Showing 5601-5700 of 6324
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that A man came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and said, “l am ruined O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)!" The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) asked him, “What has ruined you?" The man replied, ‘I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan while fasting)’ The Prophet said to him, "Are you able to free a slave?" The man said, ‘No.’ The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two consecutive months?" He said, ‘NO.' The Prophet then asked him, "Can you provide food for sixty poor people?" He said, ‘No.’ Then the man sat down. A basket of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said to the man, “Give this as Sadaqah (voluntary charity)” The man said, ‘To someone who is poorer than us!’ There is no one in this city (Al-Madinah) who is in need of these dates more than us!’ The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said to the man, “Go and feed your family with these dates.” Related by the seven Imams and the wording is from Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ.‏ قَالَ: " وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ? " قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى اِمْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَقَالَ: " هَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تَعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً? " قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ? " قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا? " قَالَ: لَا, ثُمَّ جَلَسَ, فَأُتِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ.‏ فَقَالَ: " تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ", فَقَالَ: أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا? فَمَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا, فَضَحِكَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ " } رَوَاهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 697
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 676
Hisn al-Muslim 111
Allāhumma aslamtu nafsī ilayk, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilayk, wa wajjahtu wajhī ilayk, wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilayk, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayk, lā malja'a wa la manjā minka illā ilayk, āmantu bikitābika ‘l-ladhī anzalt, wa bi-nabiyyika ‘l-ladhī arsalt. O Allah,1 I submit myself to You, entrust my affairs to You, turn my face to You, and lay myself down depending upon You, hoping in You and fearing You. There is no refuge, and no escape, except to You. I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) that You revealed, and the Prophet whom You sent. Reference: 1 "Before you go to bed perform ablutions as you would for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say. . . " The Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever says this and dies in his sleep, has died in a state of the natural monotheism (Fitrah)." Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/2081.
اللّهُـمَّ أَسْـلَمْتُ نَفْـسي إِلَـيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْـتُ أَمْـري إِلَـيْكَ، وَوَجَّـهْتُ وَجْـهي إِلَـيْكَ، وَأَلْـجَـاْتُ ظَهـري إِلَـيْكَ، رَغْبَـةً وَرَهْـبَةً إِلَـيْكَ، لا مَلْجَـأَ وَلا مَنْـجـا مِنْـكَ إِلاّ إِلَـيْكَ، آمَنْـتُ بِكِتـابِكَ الّـذي أَنْزَلْـتَ وَبِنَبِـيِّـكَ الّـذي أَرْسَلْـت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 111
Hisn al-Muslim 156
Allāhumma’ghfir lahu warḥamh, wa `āfihi, wa`fu `anh, wa akrim nuzulah, wa wassi` mudkhalah, wagh’silhu bi ‘lmā'i wath-thalji walbarad, wa naqqihi mina ‘l-khaṭāyā kamā naqqaytath-thawba ‘l-abyaḍa minad-danas, wa abdilhu dāran khayran min dārih, wa ahlan khayran min ahlih, wa zawjan khayran min zawjih, wa adkhilhu ‘l-jannah, wa a`idhhu min `adhābi ‘l-qabri [wa `adhābin-nār]. O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, and give him strength and pardon him. Be generous to him, and cause his entrance to be wide, and wash him with water and snow and hail. Cleanse him of his transgressions as white cloth is cleansed of stains. Give him an abode better than his home, and a family better than his family, and a wife better than his wife. Take him into Paradise, and protect him from the punishment of the grave [and from the punishment of Hell-fire]. Reference: Muslim 2/663.
اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـه ، وَعافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْـه ، وَأَكْـرِمْ نُزُلَـه ، وَوَسِّـعْ مُدْخَـلَه ، وَاغْسِلْـهُ بِالْمـاءِ وَالثَّـلْجِ وَالْبَـرَدْ ، وَنَقِّـهِ مِنَ الْخطـايا كَما نَـقّيْتَ الـثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَـضَ مِنَ الدَّنَـسْ ، وَأَبْـدِلْهُ داراً خَـيْراً مِنْ دارِه ، وَأَهْلاً خَـيْراً مِنْ أَهْلِـه ، وَزَوْجَـاً خَـيْراً مِنْ زَوْجِه ، وَأَدْخِـلْهُ الْجَـنَّة ، وَأَعِـذْهُ مِنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر [وَعَذابِ النّـار]
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 156
Hadith 28, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Najeeh al-’Irbaad ibn Saariyah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) gave us a sermon by which our hearts were filled with fear and tears came to our eyes. So we said, “O Messenger of Allah! It is as though this is a farewell sermon, so counsel us.” He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “I counsel you to have taqwa (fear) of Allah, and to listen and obey [your leader], even if a slave were to become your ameer. Verily he among you who lives long will see great controversy, so you must keep to my Sunnah and to the Sunnah of the Khulafa ar-Rashideen (the rightly guided caliphs), those who guide to the right way. Cling to it stubbornly [literally: with your molar teeth]. Beware of newly invented matters [in the religion], for verily every bidah (innovation) is misguidance.”

[Abu Dawud]

It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said that it was a good and sound hadeeth.

عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: "وَعَظَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم مَوْعِظَةً وَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ، وَذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! كَأَنَّهَا مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَأَوْصِنَا، قَالَ: أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ تَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيينَ، عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الْأُمُورِ؛ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ". [رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ]، وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ [رقم:266] وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.
Hadith 30, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: If My servant likes to meet Me, I like to meet him; and if he dislikes to meet Me, I dislike to meet him. Prophetic explanation of this Sacred Hadith: He who likes to meet Allah, Allah likes to meet him; and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah dislikes to meet him. Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: O Prophet of Allah, is it because of the dislike of death, for all of us dislike death? The Prophet (pbuh) said: It is not so, but rather it is that when the believer is given news of Allah's mercy, His approval and His Paradise, he likes to meet Allah and Allah likes to meet him; but when the unbeliever is given news of Allah's punishment and His displeasure, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah dislikes to meet him. It was related by al-Bukhari and Malik. The Prophetic version is related by Muslim.
:عَنْ أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ، صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، قَالَ

. قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ : إِذا أَحَبَّ عَبْدِي لِقَائي ، أَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ ، وإِذا كَرِهَ لِقَائي ، كَرِهْتُ لِقَاءَهُ

.رواه البخاري و مالك

و في رواية مسلم ، توضح معنى الحديث :

: عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ، صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّمَ

مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللهِ ، أَحَبَّ اللهُ لِقَاءَهُ ، وَ مَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللهِ ، كَرِهَ اللهُ لِقَاءَهُ . فَقُلْتُ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ ، أَكَراهِيةَ المَوْتِ ؟ فَكُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُ المَوْتَ . قَالَ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ ، وَلَكِنَّ المُؤْمِنَ إذا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمةِ اللهِ وَ رِضْوَانِهِ وَجَنَّتِهِ ، أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللهِ ، فَأَحَبَّ اللهُ لِقَاءَهُ ، وَإِنَّ الكَافِرَ إِذا بُشِّرَ بِعَذَابِ اللهِ وَسَخَطِهِ ، كَرِهَ لِقَاءَاللهِ ، وَكَرِهَ اللهُ لِقاءَهُ

Musnad Ahmad 277, 278
`Umar bin al-Khattab said:
I heard Hisham bin Hakeem reciting Sooratul-Furqan in prayer in a manner other than I recited it, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taught it to me. I caught him by his garment and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I heard this man reciting Sooratul Furqan in a manner other than you taught it to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Recite it.” He recited it in the manner in which I had heard him recite, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Thus it was revealed.” Then he said to me: `Recite it.” So I recited it and he said: “Thus it was revealed. This Qur`an has been revealed in seven modes of recitation, so recite whatever is easy for you.`

It was narrated that al Miswar bin Makhramah and `Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari heard ‘Umar say: I passed by Hisham bin Hakeem bin Hizam when he was reciting Sooratul Furqan... and he mentioned a similar hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي اقْرَأْ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ مَرَرْتُ بِهِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al-Bukhari (2419) and Muslim (818) Sahih (Darussalam) [ according to the conditions of al Bukhari and Muslim (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 277, 278
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 189
Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
`Ali bin Husain narrated that Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib told him that The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), at night and said:
“Why don`t you get up and pray?` I [‘Ali] said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed our souls are in the hand of Allah; if He wants to wake us up He will wake us up. He left when I said that and did not say anything back to me. Then I heard him say, whilst he was turning away and striking his thigh: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [Al-Kahf 18:54]. `Ali bin Husain (رضي الله عنه) narrated that his father, Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night... and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ابْنَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ أَلَا تُصَلِّيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُوَلٍّ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا‏}‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ هُوَ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7347) and Muslim(775)] , Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
Abu Umayya al-Makhzumi told that a robber who had made acknowledgment was brought to the Prophet, but no goods were found with him. God’s Messenger said to him, “I do not think you have stolen.” He replied that he had and repeated it to him twice or thrice, making acknowledgment all the time, so he gave orders and his hand was cut off. He was then brought to him and God’s Messenger said to him, “Ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” He said, “I ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” God's Messenger then said three times, “O God, forgive him.” Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Thus did I find it in the four texts quoted, in Jami' al-usul, Shu'ab al-iman, and Ma'alim as-sunan on the authority of Abu Umayya, but in the texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of Abu Rimtha.* *This is the kind of misunderstanding which can easily arise owing to the similarity of امیۃ and رمثۃ if not carefully written.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى بِلِصٍّ قَدِ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ» . قَالَ: بَلَى فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْتَرِفُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ وَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عليهِ» ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ هَكَذَا وجدتُ فِي الْأُصُول الْأَرْبَعَة وجامع الْأُصُول وَشُعَبُ الْإِيمَانِ وَمَعَالِمُ السُّنَنِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 53
Sahih Muslim 663 c

Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:

There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is the reward which you expect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الأَجْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 663c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 349
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 223
It was narrated that Kathir bin Qais said:
"I was sitting with Abu Darda' in the mosque of Damascus when a man came to him and said: 'O Abu Darda', I have come to you from Al-Madinah, the city of the Messenger of Allah, for a Hadith which I have heard that you narrate from the Prophet.' He said: 'Did you not come for trade?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Did you not come for anything else?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever follows a path in the pursuit of knowledge, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. The angels lower their wings in approval of the seeker of knowledge, and everyone in the heavens and on earth prays for forgiveness for the seeker of knowledge, even the fish in the sea. The superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the moon above all other heavenly bodies. The scholars are the heirs of the Prophets, for the Prophets did not leave behind a Dinar or Dirham, rather they left behind knowledge, so whoever takes it has taken a great share.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ أَتَيْتُكَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مَدِينَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِحَدِيثٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا جَاءَ بِكَ تِجَارَةٌ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ جَاءَ بِكَ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ طَالِبَ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ حَتَّى الْحِيتَانِ فِي الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ هُمْ وَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ إِنَّ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا إِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 223
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 223
Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that :
his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: Allahumma Anta Rabbi la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu. A'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u bi ni'matika wa abu'u bi dhanbi faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me and I am Your slave, and I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You)."He said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'Whoever says this by day and by night, if he dies that day or that night, he will enter Paradise if Allah wills."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ بِنِعْمَتِكَ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ فَمَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَوْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3872
Sunan Ibn Majah 3876
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that :
the Prophet (saas) said to a man: "When you go to lay down, or go to your bed, say: Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilayka, wa al-ja'tu zahri ilayka, wa fawwadtu amri ilayka, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayka, la malja'a wa la manja'a minka illa ilayka, amantu bi kitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal arsalta [O Allah, I have submitted my face (i.e., myself) to You, and I am under Your command (i.e., I depend upon You in all my affairs), and I put my trust in You, hoping for Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is no fleeing from You and no refuge from You except with You. I believe in Your Book that You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent).' Then if you die that night, you will die in a state of the Fitrah (nature), and if you wake in the morning you will wake with a great deal of good."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ أَوْ أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصْبَحْتَ وَقَدْ أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3876
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3876
Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
It was narrated from 'Aishah :
that Quraish became concerned about the case of the Makhzumi woman who had stolen, and they said: “Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning her?” They said: “Who would dare to do that other than Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?” So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Are you interceding concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT)?“ Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: “O people! Those who came before you were only destroyed because when one of their nobles stole, they let him off, but when one of the weak people among them stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.” (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Rumh said: “I heard Laith bin Sa'd say: 'Allah(SWT) protected her (Fatimah) from stealing, and every Muslim should say this.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْثَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ وَكُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2547
Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Sa'd bin Dumairah (said):
“My father and my paternal uncle, who were present at Hunain with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated to me: 'The Prophet (SAW) prayed Zuhr, then he sat beneath a tree. Aqra' bin Habis, who was the chief of Khindaf, came to him arguing in defense of Muhallim bin Jaththamah. Uyainah bin Hisn came to him demanding vengeance for 'Amir bin Adbat who was from the tribe of Ashja. The Prophet (SAW) said to them: “Will you accept the blood money?'” But they refused. Then a man from Banu Laith, whose name was Mukaital, stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! By Allah (SWT)! This man who was killed in the early days of Islam is like Sheep that come to drink but stones are thrown at them, so the last of them runs away (i.e. ,the murderer should be killed).' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'You will have fifty (camels) while we are traveling and fifty (camels) when we return.' So they accepted the blood money.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ضُمَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَعَمِّي، وَكَانَا، شَهِدَا حُنَيْنًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ - وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ خِنْدِفَ يَرُدُّ - عَنْ دَمِ مُحَلِّمِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ وَقَامَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ يَطْلُبُ بِدَمِ عَامِرِ بْنِ الأَضْبَطِ وَكَانَ أَشْجَعِيًّا فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَقْبَلُونَ الدِّيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مُكَيْتِلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَبَّهْتُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلَ فِي غُرَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ كَغَنَمٍ وَرَدَتْ فَرُمِيَتْ فَنَفَرَ آخِرُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ خَمْسُونَ فِي سَفَرِنَا وَخَمْسُونَ إِذَا رَجَعْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2625
Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
It was narrated that ‘Awf bin Malik said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offering the funeral prayer for a man among the Ansar, and I heard him say: ‘Allahumma salli ‘alayhi waghfirlahu warhamhu, wa ‘afihi wa’fu ‘anhu, waghsilhu bi ma’in wa thaljin wa baradin, wa naqqihi min adh-dhunubi wal-khataya kama yunaqqath-thawbul-abyadu minad-danas, wa abdilhu bi darihi daran khayran min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlili, wa qihi fitnatal-qabri wa ‘adhaban-nar. (O Allah, send blessing upon him, forgive him, have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound, and pardon him; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of sins just as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him in exchange for his house that is better than his house, and a family that is better than his family. Protect him from the trial of the grave and the torment of the Fire).’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ الْفَضَالَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عِصْمَةُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ بِدَارِهِ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي مُقَامِي ذَلِكَ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَكُونَ مَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1500
Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
Usamah bin Zaid said:
“The son of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was dying. She sent for him, asking him to come to her, and he sent word to her, saying: ‘To Allah belongs what He has taken and to Him belongs what He has given. Everything has an appointed time with Him, so be patient and seek reward.’ But she sent for him again, adjuring him to come. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up, and I got up with him, as did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka’b and ‘Ubadah bin Samit. When we entered they handed the child to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and his soul was rattling in his chest.” I think he was that it was like a water skin. “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept, and ‘Ubadah bin Samit said to him: ‘What is this, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘It is compassion which Allah has created in the son of Adam. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are compassionate.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لِبَعْضِ بَنَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقْضِي فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا أَنَّ ‏"‏ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ وَمَعَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا نَاوَلُوا الصَّبِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَرُوحُهُ تَقَلْقَلُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ شَنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ: مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ الرَّحْمَةُ الَّتِي جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي بَنِي آدَمَ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1588
Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever wakes up in the morning and says upon waking: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in Qadir; Subhan-Allah walhamdu lillahi, wa la ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-‘Aliyil-‘Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to do all things. Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Allah is the Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah, the Most High, the Most Supreme), then he supplicates Rabbighfirli (O Lord, forgive me), he will be forgiven.’” Walid said: “Or he said: then if he supplicated, it will be answered for him then if he stood up and performed ablution and then performed prayer, his prayer would be accepted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي - غُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلاَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3878
Musnad Ahmad 621
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with a stick in his hand, with which he was hitting the ground. He raised his head and said: `There is no soul among you but his place in Paradise or Hell is known.” They said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why should we strive? He said: `Keep striving for everyone will be helped to do that for which he was created. As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husna. Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either la ilaha illallah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, And belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil, [al-Lail 92:5-10].`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِسًا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ عُلِمَ مَنْزِلُهَا مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ قَالَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلِمَ نَعْمَلُ قَالَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ أَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4946) and Muslim (2647)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 621
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 58
Musnad Ahmad 648
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy from his father that He travelled with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) - he was the one who carried his vessel for wudoo’. When he reached Neenawa on his way to Siffeen, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) called out:
Be patient, Abu `Abdullah; be patient, Abu ‘Abdullah, on the banks of the Euphrates. I said: what did he say? He said: I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) one day and his eyes were flowing with tears. I said: O Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, has someone upset you? Why are your eyes flowing with tears? He said: `No, but Jibreel left me a while ago. He told me that al-Husain would be killed on the banks of the Euphrates, And he said: `Would you like to smell his dust (the dust of the land where he will fall)?` I said: Yes. He stretched out his hand and picked up a handful of dust and gave it to me, and I could not help but weep.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَارَ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ صَاحِبَ مِطْهَرَتِهِ فَلَمَّا حَاذَى نِينَوَى وَهُوَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى صِفِّينَ فَنَادَى عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اصْبِرْ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ اصْبِرْ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِشَطِّ الْفُرَاتِ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا قَالَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَعَيْنَاهُ تَفِيضَانِ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ مَا شَأْنُ عَيْنَيْكَ تَفِيضَانِ قَالَ بَلْ قَامَ مِنْ عِنْدِي جِبْرِيلُ قَبْلُ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ يُقْتَلُ بِشَطِّ الْفُرَاتِ قَالَ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ إِلَى أَنْ أُشِمَّكَ مِنْ تُرْبَتِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَمَدَّ يَدَهُ فَقَبَضَ قَبْضَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَيَّ أَنْ فَاضَتَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 648
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 84
Musnad Ahmad 1008
`Abdul-Malik bin Sal` said:
‘Abd Khair used to lead us in Fajr prayer, and he said: One day we Prayed Fajr behind `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and when he said the salam he got up and we got up with him. Then he walked until he reached ar-Rahbah where he sat down and leaned his back against the wall. Then he raised his head and said: O Qanbar, bring me the scoop and the big vessel. Then he said to him: Pour (the water). So he poured water for him. He washed his hands three times, then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times. Then he put his hand in the vessel and washed his face three times, Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his right arm three times, then he washed his left arm three times, And he said: This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْهِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَلْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَلْعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ يَؤُمُّنَا فِي الْفَجْرِ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْنَا يَوْمًا الْفَجْرَ خَلْفَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَجَاءَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الرَّحَبَةِ فَجَلَسَ وَأَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَائِطِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ يَا قَنْبَرُ ائْتِنِي بِالرَّكْوَةِ وَالطَّسْتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ صُبَّ فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَأَدْخَلَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ كَفَّيْهِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْمَنَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْسَرَ ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1008
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 430
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1371
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 770
Sahih al-Bukhari 4900

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. "Don't spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Medina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them." I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to `Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet of it. The Prophet called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah's Apostle sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah's Apostle disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. "You just wanted Allah's Apostle to disbelieve your statement and hate you." So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) 'When the hypocrites come to you.' (63.1) The Prophet then sent for me and recited it and said, "O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي غَزَاةٍ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ، يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ وَلَوْ رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا‏.‏ الأَذَلَّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي أَوْ لِعُمَرَ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا فَكَذَّبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَدَّقَهُ فَأَصَابَنِي هَمٌّ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي مِثْلُهُ قَطُّ، فَجَلَسْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لِي عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ يَا زَيْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4900
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 420
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5245

Narrated Jabir:

I was with Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and when we returned, I wanted to hurry, while riding a slow camel. A rider came behind me. I looked back and saw that the rider was Allah's Apostle . He said (to me), "What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, "I am newly married." He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "(Not a virgin but) a matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl with whom you could play and who could play with you?" Then when we approached (Medina) and were going to enter (it), the Prophet said, "Wait till you enter (your homes) at night (in the first part of the night) so that the ladies with unkempt hair may comb their hair, and those whose husbands have been absent (for a long time) may shave their pubic hair." (The sub-narrator, Hashim said: A reliable narrator told me that the Prophet added in this Hadith: "(Seek to beget) children! Children, O Jabir!")

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا تَعَجَّلْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ قَطُوفٍ فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُعْجِلُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى تَدْخُلُوا لَيْلاً ـ أَىْ عِشَاءً ـ لِكَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الثِّقَةُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ الْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْوَلَدَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5245
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5255

Narrated Abu Usaid:

We went out with the Prophet to a garden called Ash-Shaut till we reached two walls between which we sat down. The Prophet said, "Sit here," and went in (the garden). The Jauniyya (a lady from Bani Jaun) had been brought and lodged in a house in a date-palm garden in the home of Umaima bint An- Nu`man bin Sharahil, and her wet nurse was with her. When the Prophet entered upon her, he said to her, "Give me yourself (in marriage) as a gift." She said, "Can a princess give herself in marriage to an ordinary man?" The Prophet raised his hand to pat her so that she might become tranquil. She said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "You have sought refuge with One Who gives refuge. Then the Prophet came out to us and said, "O Abu Usaid! Give her two white linen dresses to wear and let her go back to her family."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَسِيلٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى حَائِطٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ الشَّوْطُ، حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى حَائِطَيْنِ فَجَلَسْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْلِسُوا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ وَقَدْ أُتِيَ بِالْجَوْنِيَّةِ، فَأُنْزِلَتْ فِي بَيْتٍ فِي نَخْلٍ فِي بَيْتٍ أُمَيْمَةُ بِنْتُ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ شَرَاحِيلَ وَمَعَهَا دَايَتُهَا حَاضِنَةٌ لَهَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ هَبِي نَفْسَكِ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَهَلْ تَهَبُ الْمَلِكَةُ نَفْسَهَا لِلسُّوقَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا لِتَسْكُنَ فَقَالَتْ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عُذْتِ بِمَعَاذٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ اكْسُهَا رَازِقِيَّتَيْنِ وَأَلْحِقْهَا بِأَهْلِهَا‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5255
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 182
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5450

Narrated Anas:

My mother, Um Sulaim, took a Mudd of barley grain, ground it and made porridge from it, and pressed (over it), a butter skin she had with her. Then she sent me to the Prophet, and I reached him while he was sitting with his companions. I invited him, whereupon he said, "And those who are with me?' I returned and said, "He says, 'And those who are with me?" Abu Talha went out to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim." The Prophet entered and the food was brought to him. He said, "Let ten persons enter upon me." Those ten entered and ate their fill. Again he said, 'Let ten (more) enter upon me." Those ten entered and ate their fill. Then he said, "Let ten (more) enter upon me." He called forty persons in all Then Allah's Apostle ate and got up. I started looking (at the food) to see if it decreased or not.

حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ،‏.‏ وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ،‏.‏ وَعَنْ سِنَانٍ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، أُمَّهُ عَمَدَتْ إِلَى مُدٍّ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، جَشَّتْهُ وَجَعَلَتْ مِنْهُ خَطِيفَةً، وَعَصَرَتْ عُكَّةً عِنْدَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَتْنِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهْوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَدَعَوْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ، وَمَنْ مَعِي، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ صَنَعَتْهُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَدَخَلَ فَجِيءَ بِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْخِلْ عَلَىَّ عَشَرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْخِلْ عَلَىَّ عَشَرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْخِلْ عَلَىَّ عَشَرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ أَرْبَعِينَ، ثُمَّ أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ هَلْ نَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5450
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5488

Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani:

I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that." He said, "As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah's Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah's Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، وَأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي، وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِي الْمُعَلَّمِ، وَالَّذِي لَيْسَ مُعَلَّمًا، فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا الَّذِي يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، تَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ، فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَاغْسِلُوهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا، وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ، فَمَا صِدْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ، فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ كُلْ، وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ، فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ كُلْ، وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ مُعَلَّمًا فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ، فَكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5488
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5655

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sa`d and Ubai bin Ka`b were with the Prophet a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. 'My daughter is dying; please come to us." The Prophet sent her his greetings and added "It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah's reward and remain patient." She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sa`d said to him, "What is this, O Allah's Apostle?" He said. "This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِلنَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَعْدٍ وَأُبَىٍّ نَحْسِبُ أَنَّ ابْنَتِي قَدْ حُضِرَتْ فَاشْهَدْنَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَحْتَسِبْ وَلْتَصْبِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْنَا، فَرُفِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حَجْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَلاَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5655
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6228

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Al-Fadl bin `Abbas rode behind the Prophet as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath'am came, asking the verdict of Allah's Apostle. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَرْدَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى عَجُزِ رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَكَانَ الْفَضْلُ رَجُلاً وَضِيئًا، فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ يُفْتِيهِمْ، وَأَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ وَضِيئَةٌ تَسْتَفْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَعْجَبَهُ حُسْنُهَا، فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، فَأَخْلَفَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِذَقَنِ الْفَضْلِ، فَعَدَلَ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا، لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ، فَهَلْ يَقْضِي عَنْهُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6228
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6266

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (`Ali), "O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali said, "This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah." Al-`Abbas held `Ali by the hand and said, "Don't you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah's Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah's Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. " `Ali said, "By Allah! If we ask Allah's Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah's Apostle for it." (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيُتَوَفَّى فِي وَجَعِهِ، وَإِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْمَوْتَ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْأَلَهُ فِيمَنْ يَكُونُ الأَمْرُ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا أَمَرْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَمْنَعُنَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6266
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6667

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque and started praying while Allah's Apostle was sitting somewhere in the mosque. Then (after finishing the prayer) the man came to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man went back, and having prayed, he came and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet after returning his greetings said, "Go back and pray, for you did not pray." On the third time the man said, "(O Allah's Apostle!) teach me (how to pray)." The Prophet said, "When you get up for the prayer, perform the ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and then recite of what you know of the Qur'an, and then bow, and remain in this state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then raise your head and stand straight; and then prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration, and then sit up till you feel at rest while sitting; and then prostrate again till you feel at rest in prostration; and then get up and stand straight, and do all this in all your prayers."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يُصَلِّي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَأَعْلِمْنِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ، وَاقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ، سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ وَتَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6667
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Apostle, I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1414
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him, "Teach me a few words to recite frequently." He (PBUH) said, "Say: "La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; Allahu Akbar kabiran, wal-hamdu lillahi kathiran, wa subhan-Allahi Rabbil-'alamin; wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-'Azizil-Hakim (there is no true god except Allah the One and He has no partner with Him; Allah is the Greatest and greatness is for Him. All praise is due to Him. Allah, the Rubb of the worlds is free from imperfection; there is no might and power but that of Allah, the All-Powerful and the All-Wise.)"' The bedouin said: "All of these for my Rubb. But what is for me?" Thereupon he (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) said, "You should say: 'Allahummaghfir li, warhamni, wahdini, warzuqni (O Allah! Grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to righteousness and provide me subsistence)'."

[Muslim].
وعن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء أعرابي إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ علمني كلامًا أقوله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قل لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، الله أكبر كبيرا والحمد لله كثيرا وسبحان الله رب العالمين، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله العزيز الحكيم” قال فهؤلاء لربي، فما لي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قل اللهم اغفر لي، وارحمني، واهدني، وارزقني‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1414
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 7
Riyad as-Salihin 983
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out on a journey, he would say by nightfall: "Ya ardu, Rabbi wa Rabbuk-illahu, a'udhu billahi min sharriki wa sharri ma fiki, wa sharri ma khuliqa fiki, wa sharri ma yadibbu 'alaiki; a'udhu billahi min sharri asadin wa aswadin, wa minal-hayyati wal-'aqrabi, wa min sakinil-baladi, wa min walidin wa ma walad [O land, my Rubb and your Rubb is Allah, I seek refuge in Him from your evils, the evils of what you contain, the evils of what has been created in you, and the evils of what walks upon you. I seek refuge in Allah from lions, black serpents, scorpions and from the inhabitants of the place, and from the parent (i.e., Satan) and his offspring who inhabit a settlement (i.e., helpers from amongst the devils)]."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سافر فأقبل الليل قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يا أرض ، ربي وربك الله، أعوذ بالله من شرك وشر ما فيك ، وشر ما خلق فيك، وشر ما يدب عليك أعوذ بالله من شر أسد وأسود، ومن الحية والعقرب، ومن ساكن البلد، ومن والد وما ولد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏

والأسود‏ ‏‏:‏ الشخص، قال الخطابي‏:‏ و‏ ‏ساكن البلد‏ ‏‏:‏ هم الجن الذين هم سكان الأرض ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ والبلد من الأرض‏:‏ ما كان مأوى الحيوان، وإن لم يكن فيه بناء ومنازل ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ويحتمل أن المراد ‏ ‏ بالوالد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ إبليس ‏ ‏وماولد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ الشياطين

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 983
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 28
Riyad as-Salihin 967
Abu Ja'far 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made me ride behind him one day and confided something to me which I shall never disclose to anyone. ('Abdullah added:) He ((PBUH) preferred to screen himself from others when responding to the call of nature, either behind a wall or the trunk of a date-palm.

[Muslim].

Al-Barqani added: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered an orchid belonging to an Ansari and saw there a camel. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) approached it and patted it on the hump and the base of its head until it quieted down. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansari youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do you not fear Allah in respect of this beast which Allah has placed in your possession? This camel is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أبي جعفر عبد الله بن جعفر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ أردفني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات يوم خلفه، وأسر إلي حديثاً لا أحدث به أحداً من الناس وكان أحب ما أستتر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجته هدف أو حائش نخل‏.‏ يعنى‏:‏ حائط نخل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه هكذا مختصراً‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وزاد فيه البرقاني بإسناد مسلم بعد قوله‏:‏ حائش نخل‏:‏ فدخل حائطاً لرجل من الأنصار، فإذا فيه جمل، فلما رأي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جرجر وذرفت عيناه، فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فمسح سراته -أى‏:‏ سنامه- وذفراه فسكن؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏من رب هذا الجمل، لمن هذا الجمل‏؟‏‏ ‏ فجاء فتى من الأنصار، فقال‏:‏ هذا لي يا رسول الله، فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏أفلا تتقي الله في هذه البهيمة التي ملكك الله إياها‏؟‏ فإنه يشكو إلي أنك تجيعه وتدئبه‏ ‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود كرواية البرقاني‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏ذفراه‏ ‏ وهو بكسر الذال المعجمة وإسكان الفاء، وهو لفظ مفرد مؤنث‏.‏ قال أهل اللغة‏:‏ الذفري‏:‏ الموضع الذي يعرق من البعير خلف الأذن، وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تذئبه‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ تتعبه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 967
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to offer a voluntary prayer he would say: " Allahu Akbar Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan musliman wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana awwalul-muslimin. Allahumma antal-maliku la ilaha illa anta subhanaka wa bihamdik (Allah is Most Great. Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), as a Muslim, and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my Salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You, glory and praise be to You.)" Then he would recite.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 899
Sunan an-Nasa'i 937
It was narrated that AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari said:
"I heard Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan, in a way that I had not been taught, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had taught me. I was about to interrupt him (in his prayer), but I left him alone until he had finished. Then I grabbed him by his garment and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'Recite.' So he recited it in the way that I had heard him recite. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then he said to me: 'Recite.' So I recited it and he said: 'It was revealed like this. This Quran has been revealed in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏{‏ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 937
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 938
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1163
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what we should say in each rak'ah apart from glorifying, magnifying and praising our Lord. But Muhammad (SAW) taught us everything about what is good. He said: "When you sit following every two rak'ahs, then say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), then choose any supplication that you like and call upon Allah the Mighty and Sublime with it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ وَنُكَبِّرَ وَنَحْمَدَ رَبَّنَا وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَدْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1163
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1164
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168
Sahih al-Bukhari 7377

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

We were with the Prophet when suddenly there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters who was asking him to come and see her son who was dying. The Prophet said (to the messenger), "Go back and tell her that whatever Allah takes is His, and whatever He gives is His, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world). So order her to be patient and hope for Allah's reward." But she sent the messenger to the Prophet again, swearing that he should come to her. So the Prophet got up, and so did Sa`d bin 'Ubada and Mu`adh bin Jabal (and went to her). When the child was brought to the Prophet his breath was disturbed in his chest as if it were in a water skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet became flooded with tears, whereupon Sa`d said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! What is this?" The Prophet said, "This is mercy which Allah has put in the heart of His slaves, and Allah bestows His mercy only on those of His slaves who are merciful (to others)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِهِ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى ابْنِهَا فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَأَخْبِرْهَا أَنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعَادَتِ الرَّسُولَ أَنَّهَا أَقْسَمَتْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّهَا، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، فَدُفِعَ الصَّبِيُّ إِلَيْهِ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ كَأَنَّهَا فِي شَنٍّ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7377
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7467

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle while he was standing on the pulpit, saying, "The remaining period of your stay (on the earth) in comparison to the nations before you, is like the period between the `Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted upon it till midday, and then they were worn out and were given for their labor, one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted upon it till the time of the `Asr prayer, and then they were worn out and were given (for their labor), one Qirat each. Then you people were given the Qur'an and you acted upon it till sunset and so you were given two Qirats each (double the reward of the previous nations)." Then the people of the Torah said, 'O our Lord! These people have done a little labor (much less than we) but have taken a greater reward.' Allah said, 'Have I withheld anything from your reward?' They said, 'No.' Then Allah said, 'That is My Favor which I bestow on whom I wish.' "

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَا سَلَفَ قَبْلَكُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ، كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُعْطِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ، فَعَمِلُوا بِهَا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا، فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُعْطِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ، فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ حَتَّى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا، فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُعْطِيتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْتُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، فَأُعْطِيتُمْ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، قَالَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ رَبَّنَا هَؤُلاَءِ أَقَلُّ عَمَلاً وَأَكْثَرُ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرِكُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7467
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3062

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي قُلْتَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab about the word of Allah, the Majestic, the Mighty, "O you who accept, when the call is made for the prayer on the day of jumua, make haste to the remembrance of Allah."(Sura 62 ayat 9). Ibn Shihab said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab used to recite, 'When the call is made for the prayer on the day of jumua, go to the remembrance of Allah.' "

Malik said, "Making haste in the Book of Allah is only deed and action. Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, says 'and when he turns away, he acts in the land' (Sura 2 ayat 205), and He, the Exalted, said, 'and as for the one who comes to you acting with fear' (Sura 80 ayat 8), and He said, 'then he turned his back, and acted' (Sura 79 ayat 22),and He said, 'Your deeds are diverse' " (Sura 92 ayat 4). Malik said, "Thus making haste which Allah mentions in His Book is not running on the feet or exertion. It only means deed and actions."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقْرَؤُهَا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَامْضُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا السَّعْىُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْعَمَلُ وَالْفِعْلُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِذَا تَوَلَّى سَعَى فِي الأَرْضِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَأَمَّا مَنْ جَاءَكَ يَسْعَى وَهُوَ يَخْشَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ يَسْعَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّ سَعْيَكُمْ لَشَتَّى‏}‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَلَيْسَ السَّعْىُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِالسَّعْىِ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ وَلاَ الاِشْتِدَادَ وَإِنَّمَا عَنَى الْعَمَلَ وَالْفِعْلَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 238
Sahih al-Bukhari 831

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

`Abdullah said, "Whenever we prayed behind the Prophet we used to recite (in sitting) 'Peace be on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so and so. Once Allah's Apostle looked back at us and said, 'Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), and if anyone of you prays then he should say, at-Tahiyatu li l-lahi wa ssalawatu wa t-taiyibat. As-salamu `alalika aiyuha n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu l-lahi wa barakatuh. Assalamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi l-lahi s-salihin. (All the compliments, prayers and good things are due to Allah; peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings [be on you]. Peace be on us an on the pious subjects of Allah). (If you say that, it will reach all the subjects in the heaven and the earth). Ash-hadu al-la ilaha illa l-lah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa Rasuluh. (I testify that there is no Deity [worthy of worship] but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمُوهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 831
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 794
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1891

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Inform me what Allah has made compulsory for me as regards the prayers." He replied: "You have to offer perfectly the five compulsory prayers in a day and night (24 hours), unless you want to pray Nawafil." The bedouin further asked, "Inform me what Allah has made compulsory for me as regards fasting." He replied, "You have to fast during the whole month of Ramadan, unless you want to fast more as Nawafil." The bedouin further asked, "Tell me how much Zakat Allah has enjoined on me." Thus, Allah's Apostle informed him about all the rules (i.e. fundamentals) of Islam. The bedouin then said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will neither perform any Nawafil nor will I decrease what Allah has enjoined on me. Allah's Apostle said, "If he is saying the truth, he will succeed (or he will be granted Paradise).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ فَقَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لاَ أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ، أَوْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1891
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 115
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2125

Narrated Ata bin Yasar:

I met `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As and asked him, "Tell me about the description of Allah's Apostle which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. Old Testament.") He replied, 'Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Qur'an as follows: "O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah's True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you "Al-Mutawakkil" (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noisemaker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ وَلاَ سَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَيَفْتَحُ بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَلاَمٍ‏.‏ غُلْفٌ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ فِي غِلاَفٍ، سَيْفٌ أَغْلَفُ، وَقَوْسٌ غَلْفَاءُ، وَرَجُلٌ أَغْلَفُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَخْتُونًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2125
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1969
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"A poor woman in Al-Awali fell sick and the Prophet used to ask them about her. He said: 'If she dies, do not bury her until I have offered the funeral prayer for her. She died and they brought her to Al-Madinah after dark, and they found that the Messenger of Allah had gone to sleep. They did not like to wake him up, so they offered the funeral prayer for her and buried her in Baqi' Al-Gharqab. The next morning they came and the Messenger of Allah asked them about her. They said: 'She has been buried, O Messenger of Allah. We came to you and found you sleeping, and we did not like to wake you up.' He said: 'let's go.' He set out walking and they went with him and showed him her grave. The Messenger of Allah stood and they formed rows behind him, and he offered the funeral prayer for her, saying the Takbir four times."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِالْعَوَالِي مِسْكِينَةٌ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ مَاتَتْ فَلاَ تَدْفِنُوهَا حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَتْ فَجَاءُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ نَامَ فَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوهُ فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهَا وَدَفَنُوهَا بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءُوا فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا قَدْ دُفِنَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ جِئْنَاكَ فَوَجَدْنَاكَ نَائِمًا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَمَشَوْا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَرَوْهُ قَبْرَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفُّوا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1969
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1971
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3354
It was narrated that 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad said:
"A man was brought to 'Abdullah who had married a woman without naming a dowry for her, then he died before consummating the marriage with her. 'Abdullah said: 'Ask whether they can find any report about that.' They said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, we cannot find any report about that.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah. She should have a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah.' A man from Ashja' stood up and said: "The Messenger of Allah passed a similar judgment among us concerning a woman called Birwa' bint Washiq. She married a man who died before consummating the marriage with her, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that she should be given a dowry like that of her peers, and she could inherit, and she had to observe the 'Iddah.' 'Abdullah raised his hands and said the Takbir."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، قَالاَ أُتِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فِي رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا فَتُوُفِّيَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَلُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ فِيهَا أَثَرًا قَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا نَجِدُ فِيهَا يَعْنِي أَثَرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقُولُ بِرَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ لَهَا كَمَهْرِ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَالَ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا فِي امْرَأَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ تَزَوَّجَتْ رَجُلاً فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَقَضَى لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ صَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدَيْهِ وَكَبَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الأَسْوَدُ غَيْرُ زَائِدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3354
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3356
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4716
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin Sahi Al-Anasri and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out to Khaibar and went their separate ways to go about their business. 'Abdullah bin Sahl Al-Anasari was killed and Muhayysah. 'Abdur-Rahman, who was the brother of the victim, and Huwayysah, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the prophert said to him: "Let the elders speak first." So Muhayysah and Huwayysah spoke and told him about the case of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "How can we swear an oath when we did not witness (what happened) and we were not there?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself. (One of the narrators) Bushair said: 'One of those camels kicked me in a Mirbad of ours."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَاجَتِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَجَاءَ مُحَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرُوا شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَحْضُرْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ بُشَيْرٌ قَالَ لِي سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ لَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي فَرِيضَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْفَرَائِضِ فِي مِرْبَدٍ لَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4716
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4720
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
Narrated Malik bin Abi 'Amir:
"A man came to Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah and said: 'O Abu Muhammad, do you see this Yemeni - meaning: Abu Hurairah - is he more knowledgeable of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than you? We hear from him what we do not hear from you, or does he attribute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what he did not say?' He said: 'As for his having heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what we did not hear from him, then that is because he was poor, having nothing, a guest of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), his hand was in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). And we used to be people of houses and wealth, and we used to come to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at the two ends of the day. I do not doubt that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what we did not hear, and you will not find anyone in whom there is good attributing to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what he did not say.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْيَمَانِيَ يَعْنِي أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكُمْ نَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ مَا لاَ نَسْمَعُ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ يَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ فَلاَ أَشُكُّ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ وَذَاكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مِسْكِينًا لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ضَيْفًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدُهُ مَعَ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ أَهْلَ بُيُوتَاتٍ وَغِنًى وَكُنَّا نَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ فَلاَ نَشُكُّ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ وَلاَ نَجِدُ أَحَدًا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ يَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3837
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2977
Narrated Anas:
"When the women among the Jews menstruated, they would not eat with them, nor drink with them, nor mingle with them in their homes. The Prophet (SAW) was asked about that, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: "They ask you about menstruation. Say It is a Adha (harmful matter) (2:222).' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) told them to eat with them, drink with them and to remain in the house with them, and to do everything besides intercourse with them. The Jews said: 'He does not want to leave any matter of ours without opposing us in it.'" He said: "Then 'Abbad bin Bishr and Usaid bin Hudair came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to inform him about that. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Should we not (then) have intercourse with them during their menstruation?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed color, until they thought that he was angry with them. So they left, and afterwards the Prophet (SAW) was given some milk as a gift, so he sent some of it to them to drink. Then they knew that he was not angry with them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِذَا حَاضَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ يُوَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُشَارِبُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهَا فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى ‏)‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُوَاكِلُوهُنَّ وَيُشَارِبُوهُنَّ وَأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَأَنْ يَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مَا خَلاَ النِّكَاحَ فَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ مَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ بِذَلِكَ وَقَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَنْكِحُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ غَضِبَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقَامَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَعَلِمْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2977
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2977
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to deliver a Khutbah, he said: 'O you people! You will be gathered before Allah naked and uncircumcised.' Then he recited: 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it...' until the end of the Ayah (21:104). He said: 'The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection is Ibrahim. Indeed some men from my Ummah will be brought and taken from the left side, so I will say: "My Lord! My followers!" It will be said: "Indeed you do not know what they innovated after you.' So I shall say as the righteous slave said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them. If You punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them...' [until the end of] the Ayah (5:117 & 118) I shall be told: 'These people have not ceased turning on their heels as apostates ever since you parted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ كما بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُؤْتَى بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏(‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ * إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ‏)‏ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، نَحْوَهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 219
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3167
Riyad as-Salihin 94
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I shall hand over this banner to one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah will give us victory through him." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I had never longed for leadership but that day I expected that I might be called for. However, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) and handed the banner to him and said, "Go forth and do not turn around till Allah bestows victory upon you". (On hearing this) 'Ali proceeded a little and then halted and without turning around inquired in a loud voice: "O Messenger of Allah, for what shall I fight them?" He (PBUH) replied, "Go on fighting till they affirm that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they admit that, their lives and their properties will be secured, subject to their obligations according to Islam, and they will be answerable to Allah".

[Muslim].

الثامن‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين هذه الراية رجلا يحب الله ورسوله، يفتح الله على يديه‏"‏ قال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ما أحببت الإمارة إلا يؤمئذ، فتساورت لها رجاء أن أدعى لها، فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياها وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمش ولا تلتفت حتى يفتح الله عليك‏"‏ فسار علي شيئاً، ثم وقف ولم يلتفت، فصرخ‏:‏ يا رسول الله، على ماذا أقاتل الناس‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ قاتلهم حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فإذا فعلوا ذلك فقد منعوا منك دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحقها، وحسابهم على الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏:‏ (14)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 94
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 94
Sunan Abi Dawud 864

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

Anas ibn Hakim ad-Dabbi said that he feared Ziyad or Ibn Ziyad; so he came to Medina and met AbuHurayrah. He attributed his lineage to me and I became a member of his lineage.

AbuHurayrah said (to me): O youth, should I not narrate a tradition to you? I said: Why not, may Allah have mercy on you?

(Yunus (a narrator) said: I think he narrated it (the tradition) from the Prophet (saws):) The first thing about which the people will be called to account out of their actions on the Day of Judgment is prayer. Our Lord, the Exalted, will say to the angels - though He knows better: Look into the prayer of My servant and see whether he has offered it perfectly or imperfectly. If it is perfect, that will be recorded perfect.

If it is defective, He will say: See there are some optional prayers offered by My servant. If there are optional prayer to his credit, He will say: Compensate the obligatory prayer by the optional prayer for My servant. Then all the actions will be considered similarly.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ الضَّبِّيِّ، قَالَ خَافَ مِنْ زِيَادٍ أَوِ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ فَأَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ فَنَسَبَنِي فَانْتَسَبْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا فَتَى أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ أَحْسِبُهُ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ النَّاسُ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمُ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ يَقُولُ رَبُّنَا جَلَّ وَعَزَّ لِمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ انْظُرُوا فِي صَلاَةِ عَبْدِي أَتَمَّهَا أَمْ نَقَصَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تَامَّةً كُتِبَتْ لَهُ تَامَّةً وَإِنْ كَانَ انْتَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ تَطَوُّعٌ قَالَ أَتِمُّوا لِعَبْدِي فَرِيضَتَهُ مِنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ ثُمَّ تُؤْخَذُ الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى ذَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 864
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 474
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 863
Sunan Abi Dawud 874

Narrated Hudhayfah:

Hudhayfah saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) praying at night. He said: Allah is most great" three times, "Possessor of kingdom, grandeur, greatness and majesty."

He then began (his prayer) and recited Surah al-Baqarah; then he bowed and he paused in bowing as long as he stood up; he said while bowing, "Glory be to my mighty Lord," "Glory be to my mighty Lord" ; then he raised his head, after bowing: then he stood up and he paused as long as he paused in bowing and said, "Praise be to my Lord" ; then he prostrated and paused in prostration as long as he paused in the standing position; he said while prostrating: "Glory be to my most high Lord"; then he raised his head after prostration, and sat as long as he prostrated, and said while sitting: "O my Lord forgive me."

He offered four rak'ahs of prayer and recited in them Surah al-Baqarah, Aal Imran, an-Nisa, al-Ma'idah, or al-An'am. The narrator Shu'bah doubted.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ - ثَلاَثًا - ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَكَانَ يَقْعُدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُجُودِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَقَرَأَ فِيهِنَّ الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ وَالْمَائِدَةَ أَوِ الأَنْعَامَ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 874
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 484
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 873
Sahih Muslim 1216 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We entered with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the state of Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Mecca he commanded us to put off Ihram and make it for 'Umra. We felt it (the command) hard for us, and our hearts were anguished on account of this and it (this reaction of the people) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). We do not know whether he received (this news) from the Heaven (through revelation) or from the people. (Whatever the case might be) he said; O people, put off Ihram. If there were not the sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as you do. So we put off the Ihram (after performing Umra), and we had intercourse with our wives and did everything which a non-Muhrim does (applying perfume, putting on clothes, etc.), and when It was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu'l-Hijja) we turned our back to Mecca (in order to go to Mini, 'Arafat) and we put on lhram for Hajj.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ وَنَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا وَضَاقَتْ بِهِ صُدُورُنَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ بَلَغَهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَحِلُّوا فَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ الَّذِي مَعِي فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَحْلَلْنَا حَتَّى وَطِئْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَفَعَلْنَا مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَلاَلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَجَعَلْنَا مَكَّةَ بِظَهْرٍ أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1216b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2462
Al-Mustawrad bin Makhramah narrated that 'Amir bin 'Awf informed him- and he was an ally of Banu 'Amr bin Lu'ay who had participated with The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) at(the battle of ) Badr, he said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had dispatched Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah, so he arrived with the wealth from Al-Bahrain. When the Ansar had heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubaidah they were attending Salat Al-Fajr. So the the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) performed the Salat and when he finished, they assembled before him. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) smiled when he saw them, then he said: 'I think that you heard that Abu 'Ubaidah has arrived with something?' They said: 'Yes O Messenger of Allah! 'He said: 'Then receive good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah! It is not poverty that I fear for you, but what I fear for you is that the world will be presented for you just as it was presented for those before you,then you will compete for it, just as they competed for it, and it will destroy you, just as it destroyed them.'
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَيُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ فَقَدِمَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2462
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2462
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2476
Yazid bin Ziyad narrated from Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi who heard from Abi Talib narrated that he said:
'I was sitting in a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) when Mus'ab bin 'Umair appeared before us, wearing nothing but a Burdah patched with some animal furs. When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saw him he began crying because of the good life he previously had compared to the state that he was in that day. Then the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'How will you people be, when the late morning comes upon one of you while wearing a Hullah, and at the end of the day he is in, (another) Hullah, when a platter is placed in front of him while another is removed, and you cover your houses just as the Ka'bah is covered?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! On that day we will be better than we are today, devoting ourselves to worship, satisfied with our good fortune.' So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'No, today you are better than you will be on that day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ إِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ بُرْدَةٌ لَهُ مَرْقُوعَةٌ بِفَرْوٍ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكَى لِلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ مِنَ النِّعْمَةِ وَالَّذِي هُوَ الْيَوْمَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ بِكُمْ إِذَا غَدَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي حُلَّةٍ وَرَاحَ فِي حُلَّةٍ وَوُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ صَحْفَةٌ وَرُفِعَتْ أُخْرَى وَسَتَرْتُمْ بُيُوتَكُمْ كَمَا تُسْتَرُ الْكَعْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ نَتَفَرَّغُ لِلْعِبَادَةِ وَنُكْفَى الْمُؤْنَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ هُوَ ابْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ رَوَى عَنْهُ وَكِيعٌ وَمَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ كُوفِيٌّ رَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2476
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2476
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed two men among those who entered the Fire will be screaming violently. So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say: 'Take them out.' Then when they are taken out He will say: 'What caused you to scream so violently?' They will say: 'We did that so You would have mercy on us.' He will say: 'My mercy for you is that you both go and throw yourselves where you were in the Fire.' So they will go. One of them will throw himself in, and He will make it cool and peaceful for him. And the other will stand there and not throw himself in, so the Lord, Mighty and Majestic, will say to him: 'What prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' He will say: 'O Lord! I hope that you will not return me to it aftrr You have taken me out.' So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say to him: 'For you is what you hoped for,' and so they will both enter Paradise together by the mercy of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَنْعُمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخْرِجُوهُمَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُخْرِجَا قَالَ لَهُمَا لأَىِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا قَالاَ فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَنْطَلِقَانِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا وَيَقُومُ الآخَرُ فَلاَ يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَدْخُلاَنِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى إِسْنَادُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ضَعِيفٌ لأَنَّهُ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمَ وَهُوَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ وَالإِفْرِيقِيُّ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2599
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar:
"A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّفَرِ، قَالَ دَقَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سِنَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا دَقَّ سِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ وَأَلَحَّ الآخَرُ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَبْرَمَهُ فَلَمْ يُرْضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ شَأْنَكَ بِصَاحِبِكَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَابُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَذَرُهَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أُخَيِّبُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لأَبِي السَّفَرِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393
Sahih Muslim 2359 a

Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said:

Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَىْءٌ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ - قَالَ - غَطَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - قَالَ - فَقَامَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2742

Narrated Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas:

The Prophet came visiting me while I was (sick) in Mecca, ('Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sa`d bin Khaula)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! May I will all my property (in charity)?" He said, "No." I said, "Then may I will half of it?" He said, "No". I said, "One third?" He said: "Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah's sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife's mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you." At that time Sa`d had only one daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، وَهْوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ فَيَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ نَاسٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2832

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah's Apostle had dictated to him the Divine Verse: "Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.' (4.95) Zaid said, "Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad." He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Apostle while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet was over after Allah revealed "...except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْلَى عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى خِفْتُ أَنْ تَرُضَّ فَخِذِي، ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2832
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 85
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3018

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A group of eight men from the tribe of 'Ukil came to the Prophet and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Provide us with some milk." Allah's Apostle said, "I recommend that you should join the herd of camels." So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after whey were Muslims. When the Prophet was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, "They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Apostle, and spread evil in the land.")

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ ثَمَانِيَةً قَدِمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ابْغِنَا رِسْلاً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَجِدُ لَكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَلْحَقُوا بِالذَّوْدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا حَتَّى صَحُّوا وَسَمِنُوا، وَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ، وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ، وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ، فَأَتَى الصَّرِيخُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ، فَمَا تَرَجَّلَ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى أُتِيَ بِهِمْ، فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِمَسَامِيرَ فَأُحْمِيَتْ فَكَحَلَهُمْ بِهَا، وَطَرَحَهُمْ بِالْحَرَّةِ، يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَمَا يُسْقَوْنَ حَتَّى مَاتُوا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ قَتَلُوا وَسَرَقُوا وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَعَوْا فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَادًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3018
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3020

Narrated Jarir:

Allah's Apostles said to me, "Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath'am called Al-Ka`ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, 'O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.' " Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle informing him of that. Jarir's messenger said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt)." Jarir added, "The Prophet asked for Allah's Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرٌ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِي خَثْعَمَ يُسَمَّى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْبِرُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْوَفُ أَوْ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَارَكَ فِي خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3020
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4263

Narrated `Amra:

I heard `Aisha saying, "When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja`far bin Abi Talib and `Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah's Apostle sat with sorrow explicit on his face." `Aisha added, "I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja`far are crying.' Thereupon the Prophet told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, "I forbade them but they did not listen to me." The Prophet ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, 'By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me)." `Aisha said that Allah's Apostle said (to him), "Go and throw dust into their mouths." Aisha added, "I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah's Apostle from trouble."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ ـ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ ـ تَعْنِي مِنْ شَقِّ الْبَابِ ـ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ أَيْضًا فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ تَفْعَلُ، وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4447

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. `Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us." `Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ، كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَوْفَ يُتَوَفَّى مِنْ وَجَعِهِ هَذَا، إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ وُجُوهَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنَسْأَلْهُ فِيمَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرُ، إِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا عَلِمْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنَعَنَاهَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 467
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1378
Zirr (b. Hubaish) said:
I said to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Tell me about lailat al-qadr, O Abu al-Mundhir, for our companion (Ibn Mas'ud) was questioned about it, and he said: Anyone who gets up for prayer every night all the year round will hit upon it (i.e. lailat al-qadr). He replied: May Allah have mercy on Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. By Allah, he knew that it was in Ramadan, (Musaddad's version goes) but he disliked that the people should content themselves (with that night alone); or he liked that the people should not content themselves (with the night alone). According to the agreed version: By Allah, it is the twenty-seventh night of Ramadan, without any reservation. I said: How did you know that, Abu al-Mundhir? He replied: By the indication (or sign) of which the Messenger of Allah (saws) informed us. I asked Zirr: What is the sign ? He replied: The sun rises like a vessel of water in the morning following that night; it has no rays until it rises high up.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَنَا سُئِلَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ - زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَتَّكِلُوا أَوْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلُوا ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَفِي رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَنَّى عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِزِرٍّ مَا الآيَةُ قَالَ تُصْبِحُ الشَّمْسُ صَبِيحَةَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِثْلَ الطَّسْتِ لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1378
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1373
Riyad as-Salihin 30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
'I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' Thereupon he said, 'I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Alone Who cures,' and the king took hold of him and began to torture him until he revealed of the monk. The monk was summoned and it was said to him: 'You should turn back from your religion.' But he refused. The king sent for a saw, placed it in the middle of his head and cut him into two parts that fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought forward and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He, too, refused, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and he was torn into two parts. Then the boy was sent for and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He refused. The king then handed him over to a group of his courtiers, and said to them: 'Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its peak ask him to renounce his Faith. If he refuses to do so, push him to his death.' So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them in any way you like,' and the mountain began to shake and they all fell down (dead) and that young boy came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them.' He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: 'Take him and carry him in a boat and when you reach the middle of the sea, ask him to renounce his religion. If he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).' So they took him and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them.' The boat turned upside down and they all drowned except the young boy who came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them,' and he said to the king: 'You cannot kill me until you do what I command you to do.' The king asked, 'What is that?' He said, 'Gather all people in one place and tie me up to the trunk of a tree, then take an arrow from my quiver and say: With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the boy; then shoot me. If you do that you will be able to kill me.' 'The king called the people in an open field and tied the young boy to the trunk of a tree. He took out an arrow from his quiver, fixed in the bow and said, 'With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the young boy,' he then shot the arrow and it hit the boy's temple. The young boy placed his hand upon the temple where the arrow had hit him and died. The people then said: 'We believe in the Rubb of this young boy.' The king was told: 'Do you see what you were afraid of, by Allah it has taken place; all people have believed.' The king then commanded that trenches be dug and fire lit in them, and said: 'He who would not turn back from his (the young boy's) religion, throw him in the fire' or 'he would be ordered to jump into it.' They did so till a woman came with her child. She felt hesitant in jumping into the fire. The child said to her: 'O mother! Endure (this ordeal) for you are on the Right Path".

[Muslim].

وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك ‏:‏ إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال‏:‏ إذا خشيت الساحر فقال‏:‏ حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل‏:‏ حبسني الساحر‏.‏

فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال‏:‏ اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل‏؟‏ فآخذ حجراً فقال‏:‏ اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره‏.‏ فقال له الراهب‏:‏ أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء‏.‏ فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال‏:‏ ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك‏:‏ من ردّ عليك بصرك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ربي قال‏:‏ ولك رب غيري ‏؟‏‏(‏ قال‏:‏ ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك‏:‏ أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 30
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 30
Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah's Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them." The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah's Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al- Khuza`i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza`a and they were the advisers of Allah's Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, "I left Ka`b bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba." Allah's Apostle said, "We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the 'Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious." Budail said, "I will inform them of what you have said." So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, "We have come from that man (i.e. Muhammad) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like." Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information, but the wiser among them said, "Relate what you heard him saying." Budail said, "I heard him saying so-and-so," relating what the Prophet had told him. `Urwa bin Mas`ud got up and said, "O people! Aren't you the sons? They said, "Yes." He added, "Am I not the father?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Do you mistrust me?" They said, "No." He said, "Don't you know that I invited the people of `Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you'd better accept it and allow me to meet him." They said, "You may meet him." So, he went to the Prophet and started talking to him. The Prophet told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then `Urwa said, "O Muhammad! Won't you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone." Hearing that, Abu Bakr abused him and said, "Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet alone?" `Urwa said, "Who is that man?" They said, "He is Abu Bakr." `Urwa said to Abu Bakr, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would retort on you." `Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet and seizing the Prophet's beard as he was talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba was standing near the head of the Prophet, holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever `Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet, Al-Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to `Urwa), "Remove your hand from the beard of Allah's Apostle." `Urwa raised his head and asked, "Who is that?" The people said, "He is Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba." `Urwa said, "O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery?" Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came (to Medina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet said (to him, "As regards your Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through treason). `Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah, whenever Allah's Apostle spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. `Urwa returned to his people and said, "O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar, Khosrau and An- Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect." `Urwa added, "No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please accept it." A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, "Allow me to go to him," and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet and his companions, Allah's Apostle said, "He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him." So, the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, "Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka`ba." When he returned to his people, he said, 'I saw the Budn garlanded (with colored knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka`ba." Another person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad, and they allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet said, "Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man." Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking, Suhail bin `Amr came. When Suhail bin `Amr came, the Prophet said, "Now the matter has become easy." Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet called the clerk and said to him, "Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." Suhail said, "As for 'Beneficent,' by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used to write previously." The Muslims said, "By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." The Prophet said, "Write: By Your Name O Allah." Then he dictated, "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah's Apostle has concluded." Suhail said, "By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah's Apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba, and would not fight with you. So, write: "Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet said, "By Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin `Abdullah." (Az-Zuhri said, "The Prophet accepted all those things, as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting him and his companions perform `Umra.)" The Prophet said to Suhail, "On the condition that you allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka`ba) so that we may perform Tawaf around it." Suhail said, "By Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the 'Arabs to say that we have yielded to you, but we will allow you next year." So, the Prophet got that written. Then Suhail said, "We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us, even if he embraced your religion." The Muslims said, "Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu- Jandal bin Suhail bin `Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, "O Muhammad! This is the very first term with which we make peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me." The Prophet said, "The peace treaty has not been written yet." Suhail said, "I will never allow you to keep him." The Prophet said, "Yes, do." He said, "I won't do.: Mikraz said, "We allow you (to keep him)." Abu Jandal said, "O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don't you see how much I have suffered?" (continued...) (continuing... 1): -3.891:... ... Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "I went to the Prophet and said, 'Aren't you truly the Apostle of Allah?' The Prophet said, 'Yes, indeed.' I said, 'Isn't our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'I am Allah's Apostle and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.' I said, 'Didn't you tell us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?' " `Umar further said, "I went to Abu Bakr and said, 'O Abu Bakr! Isn't he truly Allah's Prophet?' He replied, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'Indeed, he is Allah's Apostle and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.' I said, 'Was he not telling us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, "You will go to Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it." (Az-Zuhri said, " `Umar said, 'I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.' ") When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Apostle said to his companions, "Get up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none of them got up, and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, "O the Prophet of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head." So, the Prophet went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet ); and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:-- "O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them . . ." (60.10) `Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married one of them, and Safwan bin Umaiya married the other. When the Prophet returned to Medina, Abu Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said (to the Prophet ), "Abide by the promise you gave us." So, the Prophet handed him over to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, "By Allah, O so-and-so, I see you have a fine sword." The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, "By Allah, it is very fine and I have tried it many times." Abu Basir said, "Let me have a look at it." When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he came to Medina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah's Apostle saw him he said, "This man appears to have been frightened." When he reached the Prophet he said, "My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too." Abu Basir came and said, "O Allah's Apostle, by Allah, Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them." The Prophet said, "Woe to his mother! what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters." When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever (amongst them) came to the Prophet would be secure. So the Prophet sent for them (i.e. Abu Basir's companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses: "And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Mecca, After He made you the victorious over them. ... the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness, in their hearts ... the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance." (48.24-26) And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad) was the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: "In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most Merciful," and they (the mushriks) prevented them (the Muslims) from visiting the House (the Ka`bah).

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ، يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا حَدِيثَ صَاحِبِهِ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، حَتَّى كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ بِالْغَمِيمِ فِي خَيْلٍ لِقُرَيْشٍ طَلِيعَةً فَخُذُوا ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرَ بِهِمْ خَالِدٌ حَتَّى إِذَا هُمْ بِقَتَرَةِ الْجَيْشِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَرْكُضُ نَذِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا، بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ‏.‏ فَأَلَحَّتْ، فَقَالُوا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ، وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ، قَالَ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا، فَلَمْ يُلَبِّثْهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 177 a

It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said:

I was resting at (the house of) 'A'isha that she said: O Abu 'A'isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said:" And truly he saw him on the clear horizon" (Al-Qur'an, Surat at-Takwir, 81:23) and" he saw Him in another descent" (Al-Qur'an, Surat Najm 53:13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space) from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying: "Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware" (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-An`am 6:103)? (She, i.e. 'A'isha, further said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: "And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise." (Al-Qur'an, Surat ash-Shura, 42:51) She said: He who presumes that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) concealed anything from the Book of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: "O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people." (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-Ma'idah, 5:67). She said: He who presumes that he would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. And Allah says "Say, 'None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allah , and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.'" (Al-Qur'an, Surat an-Naml, 27:65).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُنَّ قَالَتْ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تَعْجَلِينِي أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا أَوَّلُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ لَمْ أَرَهُ عَلَى صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ لاَ تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ‏}‏ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 177a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 32
Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta nūrussamāwāti wal'arḍhi wa man fīhinna, wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta qayyimus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna, [wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta Rabbus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna] [wa lakal-ḥamdu laka mulkus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna] [wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta Malikus-samāwāti wal'arḍi] [wa lakal-ḥamdu] ['Antal-ḥaqq, wa wa`dukal-ḥaqq, wa qawlukal-ḥaqq, wa liqā'ukal-ḥaqq, waljannatu ḥaqq, wannāru ḥaqq, wannabiyyūna ḥaqq, wa Muḥammadun (sallallāhu 'alayhi wa sallam) ḥaqq, wassā`atu ḥaqq] [Allāhumma laka 'aslamtu, wa `alayka tawakkaltu, wa bika 'āmantu, wa 'ilayka 'anabtu, wa bika khāṣamtu, wa 'ilayka ḥākamtu. Faghfir lī maa qaddamtu, wa mā 'akhkhartu, wa mā 'asrartu, wa mā 'a`lantu ['Antal-Muqaddimu, wa 'Antal-Mu'akhkhiru laa 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta] ['Anta 'ilāhī lā 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta]. O Allah, praise is to You. You are the Light of the heavens and the earth and all that they contain. Praise is to You, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and all they contain. [Praise is to You, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and all they contain.] [Praise is to You, Yours is dominion of the heavens and the earth and all they contain.] [Praise is to You, You are the King of the heavens and the earth.] [And praise is to You.] [You are the Truth, Your Promise is true, Your Word is true, Your audience is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Prophets are true, and Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is true, and the Hour of Judgment is true.] [O Allah, to You I have submitted, and upon You I depend. I have believed in You and to You I turn in repentance . For Your sake I dispute and by Your standard I judge. Forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind me, what I have concealed and what I have declared.] [You are the One Who sends forth and You are the One Who delays, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but You.] [You are my God, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but You.] Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/3 , 11/ 116, 13/371, 423, 465. See also Muslim for a shorter account, 1/532.
اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نـورُ السَّمـواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَـيِّمُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن ، [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن] [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَكَ مُلْـكُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن] [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِـكُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ ] [وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ] [أَنْتَ الْحَـقّ وَوَعْـدُكَ الْحَـق ، وَقَوْلُـكَ الْحَـق ، وَلِقـاؤُكَ الْحَـق ، وَالْجَـنَّةُحَـق ، وَالنّـارُ حَـق ، وَالنَّبِـيّونَ حَـق ، وَمـحَمَّدٌ حَـق ، وَالسّـاعَةُحَـق] [اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمت ، وَعَلَـيْكَ تَوَكَّلْـت ، وَبِكَ آمَنْـت ، وَإِلَـيْكَ أَنَبْـت ، وَبِـكَ خاصَمْت ، وَإِلَـيْكَ حاكَمْـت . فاغْفِـرْ لي مـا قَدَّمْتُ ، وَما أَخَّـرْت ، وَما أَسْـرَرْت ، وَما أَعْلَـنْت ] [أَنْتَ المُقَـدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ المُـؤَخِّر ، لا إِاـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت] [أَنْـتَ إِلـهي لا إِاـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 32
Musnad Ahmad 367, 368
Ibn ‘Umar said:
ʼUmar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) told me: Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day, a man came to us whose garment was exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black, and we did not see any signs of travel on him, and none of us knew who he was. He came and sat before the Prophet (ﷺ), resting his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs. He said: O Muhammad, tell me about Islam: what is Islam? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Islam means to bear witness that there is no god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to establish regular prayer, to pay zakali, to fast Ramadan and to perform pilgrimage to the House (the Ka`bah), if you have the means.` He said: You have spoken the truth. He (‘Umar) said: It amazed us, how he questioned him and said that he had spoken the truth. He said: Tell me about faith (Eeman). He said: `Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar (the divine will and decree), both good and bad.` He said: You have spoken the truth. He said: Tell me about ihsan: what is ilisan? - Yazeed said: - `It is to worship Allah as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Ilim, He sees you.` He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: Then tell me about its signs. Ise said: `When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, and when you see the barefoot, naked, destitute shepherds competing in the construction of lofty buildings.” He [Umar] said: Then he went away. He sumar waited for a while - Yazeed said: three (days). Then he (the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: `O`Umar, do you know who that questioner was?` I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “That was Jibreel, who came to you to teach you your religion.`

Ibn ‘Umar said. `Umar (رضي الله عنه) told us: We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he mentioned the same hadeeth, except that he said: No signs of travel were to be seen on him. And he- said: `Umar said: 1 waited for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “oʻUmar...”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ لَا يُرَى قَالَ يَزِيدُ لَا نَرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرَ السَّفَرِ وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ فَقَالَ الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنْ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا قَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ الْإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ مَا الْإِحْسَانُ قَالَ يَزِيدُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ ...
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 367, 368
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.' Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 346
Yazid bin Haiyan reported:
I went along with Husain bin Sabrah and 'Amr bin Muslim to Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with them) and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him, "Zaid, you acquired great merits, you saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH), listened to him talking, fought by his side in (different) battles, and offered Salat (prayer) behind him. Zaid, you have indeed earned great merits. Could you narrate to us what you heard from Messenger of Allah (PBUH)?" Zaid said, "By Allah! I have grown old and have almost spent up my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), so accept what I narrate to you, do not compel me to narrate what I fail to narrate". He then said, "One day Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood up to deliver a Khutbah at a watering place known as Khumm between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He praised Allah, extolled Him, and exhorted (us) and said, 'Amma Ba'du. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Rubb and I will respond to Allah's Call, but I am leaving with you two weighty things: the first is the Book of Allah, in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it.' He exhorted (us to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said, 'The second is the members of my household, I remind you (to be kind) to the members of my family. I remind you (to be kind) to the members of my family. Husain said to Zaid, "Who are the members of his household, O Zaid? Aren't his wives the members of his family?" Thereupon Zaid said, "His wives are the members of his family. (But here) the members of his family are those for whom Zakat is forbidden". He asked, "Who are they?" Zaid said, "Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas." Husain asked, "For all of them the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden?" Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Yes".

[Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I am leaving behind me two weighty things. One of them is the Book of Allah; that is the strong rope of Allah. Whosoever holds firmly to it, will be the guided, and whosoever leaves it goes astray".

وعن يزيد بن حيان قال‏:‏ انطلقت أنا وحصين بن سبرة، وعمرو بن مسلم إلى زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنهم، فلما جلسنا إليه قال له حصين‏:‏ لقد لقيت يا زيد خيرًا كثيرًا، رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وسمعت حديثه، وغزوت معه، وصليت خلفه‏:‏ لقد لقيت يا زيد خيرًا كثيرًا، حدثنا يا زيد ما سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ يا ابن أخى والله لقد كبرت سني، وقدم عهدي، ونسيت بعض الذي كنت أعي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فماحدثتكم ، فاقبلوا، وما لا فلا تكلفونيه ثم قال‏:‏ قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يومًا فينا خطيبًا بماء يدعى خماء بين مكة والمدينة، فحمد الله، وأثنى عليه، ووعظ، وذكر، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أما بعد، ألا أيها الناس، فإنما أنا بشر يوشك أن يأتي رسول ربي فأجيب، وأنا تارك فيكم ثقلين‏.‏ أولهما كتاب الله، فيه الهدى والنور، فخذوا بكتاب الله، واستمسكوا به‏.‏ فحث على كتاب الله، ورغب فيه ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وأهل بيتي أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي، أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي‏"‏، فقال له حصين‏:‏ ومن أهل بيته يا زيد، أليس نساؤه من أهل بيته‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نساؤه من أهل بيته، ولكن أهل بيته من حرم الصدقة بعده، قال‏:‏ ومن هم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ هم آل علي، وآل عقيل، وآل جعفر، وآل عباس قال‏:‏ كل هؤلاء حرم الصدقة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية ‏"‏ ألا وإني تارك فيكم ثقلين‏:‏ أحدهما كتاب الله وحبل الله، ومن أتبعه كان على الهدى، ومن تركه كان على ضلالة‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 346
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 346
Riyad as-Salihin 1503
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Companions of As-Suffah were poor people. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Whoever has food enough for two people, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or sixth (or said something similar)." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took three people with him while Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took ten. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took his supper with the Prophet (PBUH) and stayed there till he offered the 'Isha' prayers. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him: "What has detained you from your guests?" He said: "Have you not served supper to them?" She said: "They refused to take supper until you come." [Abdur-Rahman (Abu Bakr's son) or the servants] presented the meal to them but they refused to eat. I (the narrator) hid myself out of fear. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) (my father) rebuked me. Then he said to them: "Please eat. By Allah! I will never eat the meal." 'Abdur-Rahman added: Whenever we took a morsel of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that morsel we had till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than what was in the beginning. On seeing this, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) called his wife and said: "O sister of Banu Firas! What is this?" She said: "O pleasure of my eyes! The food has increased thrice in quantity." Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) started eating. He said: "My oath not to take the meal was because of Satan." He took a morsel handful from it and carried the rest to the Prophet (PBUH). That food remained with him. In those days there was a treaty between us and the pagans and when the period of that treaty elapsed, he (PBUH) divided us into twelve groups and every group was headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, all of them ate of that meal.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

There are some more narrations in both Al-Bukhari and Muslim with very minor differences in wordings and in details.

وعن أبي محمد عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما أن أصحاب الصُّفة كانوا أناسًا فقراء، وأن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال مرة‏:‏ ‏ "‏من كان عنده طعام اثنين، فليذهب بثالث، ومن كان عنده طعام أربعة، فليذهب بخامس بسادس‏"‏ أو كما قال‏:‏ وأن أبا بكر رضي الله عنه جاء بثلاثة، وانطلق النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعشرة، وأن أبا بكر تعشى عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم لبث حتى صلى العشاء، ثم رجع، فجاء بعد ما مضى من الليل ما شاء الله‏.‏ قالت له امرأته‏:‏ ما حبسك عن أضيافك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أو ما عشيتهم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ أبوا حتى تجيء وقد عرضوا عليهم قال‏:‏ فذهبت أنا، فاختبأت، فقال‏:‏ يا غُنثر، فجدع وسب، وقال‏:‏ كلوا لا هنيئًا، والله لا أطعمه أبدًا، قال‏:‏ وايم الله ما كنا نأخذ من لقمة إلا ربا من أسفلها أكثر منها حتى شبعوا، وصارت أكثر مما كانت قبل ذلك، فنظر إليها أبو بكر فقال لامرأته‏:‏ يا أخت بني فراس ما هذا‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا وقرة عيني لهي الآن أكثر منها قبل ذلك بثلاث مرات‏!‏ فأكل منها أبو بكر وقال‏:‏ إنما كان ذلك من الشيطان، يعني يمينه‏.‏ ثم أكل منها لقمة، ثم حملها إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأصبحت عنده، وكان بيننا وبين قوم عهد، فمضى الأجل، فتفرقنا اثني عشر رجلا، مع كل رجل منهم أناس، الله أعلم كم مع كل رجل، فأكلوا منها أجمعون‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فحلف أبو بكر لا يطعمه، فحلفت المرأة لا تطعمه، فحلف الضيف -أو الأضياف- أن لا يطعمه، أو يطعموه حتى يطعمه، فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ هذه من الشيطان‏!‏ فدعا بالطعام، فأكل وأكلوا، فجعلوا لا يرفعون لقمة إلا ربت من أسفلها أكثر منها، فقال‏:‏ يا أخت بني ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1503
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said:
"Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ، ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا، ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي، وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ، فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ، فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ، فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ، فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' (one of the reporters) Sulaiman said: I thought he (Ibn Wahb) said: 'short of breath.' He said: 'Either you tell me or the All-Aware, All-Knowing will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" Hajjaj bin Muhammad contradicted him (Ibn Wahb), he said: "From Ibn Juraij, from Ibn Abi Mulaikah, from Muhammad bin Qais."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ إِزَارَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي فَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ وَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ وَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشُ رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ حَشْيَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي لَهْدَةً فِي صَدْرِي أَوْجَعَتْنِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3415
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night when he" -meaning the Prophet- "was with me, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread the edge of his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly, and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' She said: 'No.' He said: 'Either you tell me or Allah, the All-Aware, All-Knowing, will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him, but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you, and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" 'Asim reported it from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir, from 'Aishah, with a wording different from this.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلَّمٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3416
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told he was taking a nap, but he heard me taking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'" He said: "So I entered and found him laying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about hat was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and said "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery, what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." He said: 'So the Prophet (SAW) remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur: 'And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah (24:6-10)' - until the end of those Ayat. He said: 'So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! I did not lie about her." Then he (SAW) did the same with the woman, admonishing her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ لِي ابْنَ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَاتِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 230
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3178
Sunan Abi Dawud 972

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari:

Hittan ibn Abdullah ar-Ruqashi said: AbuMusa al-Ash'ari led us in prayer.

When he sat at the end of his prayer, one of the people said: Prayer has been established by virtue and purity.

When AbuMusa returned (from his prayer or finished his prayer), he gave his attention to the people, and said: Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. He said: You might have said them, Hittan. He replied: I did not say them. I was afraid you might punish me. One of the people said: I said them and I did not intend by them (anything) except good.

AbuMusa said: Do you not know how you utter (them) in your prayer? The Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed us, and taught us and explained to us our way of doing and taught us our prayer.

He said: When you pray a (congregational) prayer, straighten your rows, then one of you should lead you in prayer. When he says the takbir (Allah is Most Great), say the takbir, and when he recites verses "Not of those upon whom is Thy anger, nor of those who err" (i.e. the end of Surah i.), say Amin; Allah will favour you. When he says "Allah is most great," and bows, say "Allah is most great" and bow, for the imam will bow before you, and will raise (his head) before you.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is for that. When he says "Allah listens to the one who praises Him," say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be praise, Allah be praised," Allah will listen to you, for Allah, the Exalted, said by the tongue of His Prophet (saws): "Allah listens to the one who praises Him." When he says "Allah is most great" and prostrates, say: "Allah is most great" and prostrate, for the imam prostrates before you and raises his head before you.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is for that. When he sits, each one of you should say "The adorations of the tongue, all good things, and acts of worship are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle."

This version of Ahmad does not mention the words "and His blessings" nor the phrase "and I testify"; instead, it has the words "that Muhammad."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ فَلَعَلَّكَ يَا حِطَّانُ أَنْتَ قُلْتَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُهَا وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَمَا تَعْلَمُونَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 972
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 583
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 967
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of Abdullah bin Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told that he was taking a nap, but he heard me talking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'"He said: "So I entered and found him lying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." "He said: 'So the Prophet remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur. And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves - until the end of those Ayat. So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! I did not lie about her." Then he did the same with the woman, admonished her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النُّور ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ حَتَّى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1202
Sahih Muslim 2938 c

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Dajjal would come forth and a person from amongst the believers would go towards him and the armed men of the Dajjal would meet him and they would say to him: Where do you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming forth. They would say to him: Don't you believe in our Lord? He would say: There is nothing hidden about our Lord. They would say: Kill him. Then some amongst them would say: Has your master (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has informed (us). The Dajjal would then order for breaking his head and utter (these words): Catch hold of him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Don't you believe in me? He would say: You are a false Masih. He would then order him to be torn (into pieces) with a saw from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that the Dajjal would walk between the two pieces. He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him: Don't you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) after me. The Dajjal would try to catch hold of him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck and collar bone would be turned into copper and he would find no means to kill him. So he would catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him (into the air) and the people would think as if he had been thrown in the Hell-Fire whereas he would be thrown in Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye of the Lord of the world.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مَرْوَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَدَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَتَوَجَّهُ قِبَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَلْقَاهُ الْمَسَالِحُ مَسَالِحُ الدَّجَّالِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَيْنَ تَعْمِدُ فَيَقُولُ أَعْمِدُ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي خَرَجَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِرَبِّنَا فَيَقُولُ مَا بِرَبِّنَا خَفَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا دُونَهُ - قَالَ - فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَيَأْمُرُ الدَّجَّالُ بِهِ فَيُشَبَّحُ فَيَقُولُ خُذُوهُ وَشُجُّوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُوسَعُ ظَهْرُهُ وَبَطْنُهُ ضَرْبًا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ الْكَذَّابُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْشَرُ بِالْمِئْشَارِ مِنْ مَفْرِقِهِ حَتَّى يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَمْشِي الدَّجَّالُ بَيْنَ الْقِطْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ قُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ أَتُؤْمِنُ بِي فَيَقُولُ مَا ازْدَدْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2938c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7019
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2968

Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:

Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّانِيَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ وَيُثْنِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2968
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7078
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4003

Narrated `Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا فِي بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَنَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدْ أُجِبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهَا، وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ الْمَنْظَرَ، قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عِنْدَهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4101

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا نَازِلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ أَوْ أَهْيَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ، فَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ عِنْدِي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ‏.‏ فَذَبَحْتُ الْعَنَاقَ وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ، حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ، وَالْبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْضَجَ فَقُلْتُ طُعَيِّمٌ لِي، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ كَثِيرٌ طَيِّبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لَهَا لاَ تَنْزِعُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَلاَ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4251

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the `Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa'da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: "This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded." The infidels said (to the Prophet), "We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Erase (the name of) 'Apostle of Allah'." `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name)." Then Allah's Apostle took the writing sheet...and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah, has concluded: "Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him." (In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to `Ali and said "Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished." So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" `Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) `Ali, Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja`far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to `Ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to Zaid, "You are our brother and our freed slave." `Ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" The Prophet said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا، هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نُقِرُّ بِهَذَا، لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِتَابَ، وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ السِّلاَحَ، إِلاَّ السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا، فَقَدْ مَضَى الأَجَلُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبِعَتْهُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ‏.‏ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3316

'Imran b. Husain said:

'Adba belonged to a man of Banu 'Aqil. It used to go ahead of pligrims. The man was then captivated. He was brought in chains to the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) was riding on a donkey with a blanket on him. He said: Muhammad, why do you arrest me and capture the one (i.e. the she-camel) which goes ahead of the pilgrims. He replied: We are arresting you on account of the crime committed by your allies Thaqid. Thaqif captivated two persons from among the Companions of the Prophet (saws). He said (whatever he said) I am a Muslim, or he said: I have embraced Islam. When the Prophet (saws) went ahead, he called him: O Muhammed, O Muhammed. Abu Dawud said: I learnt it from the version of the narrator Muhammad b. 'Isa. The Prophet (saws) was compassionate and kind hearted. So he returned to him, and asked: What is the matter with you ? He replied: I am a Muslim. He said: Had you said it when the matter was in your hand, you would have succeeded completely. Abu Dawud said: I then returned to the version of the narrator Sulaiman (b. Harb). He said: Muhammad, I am hungry, so feed me. I am thirsty, so give me water. The Prophet (saws) said: This is your need, or he said: This is his need (the narrator is doubtful). Later on the man was taken back (by Thaqif) as a ransom for the two men (of the Companions of the Prophet). The Prophet (saws) retained 'Adba for his journey. The narrator said: The polytheists raided the pasturing animals of Medina and they took away 'Adba. When they took away 'Adba, they also captivated a Muslim woman. They used to leave their camels in the fields for rest at night. One night they slept and the (Muslim) woman stood up. Any camel on which she put her hand brayed until she came to 'Adba. She came to a she-camel which was docile and experienced. She then rode on her and vowed to Allah that if He saved her, she would sacrifice it. When she came to Medina, the people recognized the she-camel of the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) was then informed about it and he sent for her. She was brought to him and she informed him about her vow. He said: It is a bad return that you have given it. Allah has not saved you, on its (back) that you now sacrifice it. A vow to do an act of disobedience must not be fulfilled, or to do something over which one has no control.

Abu Dawud said: This woman was the wife of Abu Dharr.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، ‏:‏ قَالَ كَانَتِ الْعَضْبَاءُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَقِيلٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنْ سَوَابِقِ الْحَاجِّ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأُسِرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي وَثَاقٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلاَمَ تَأْخُذُنِي وَتَأْخُذُ سَابِقَةَ الْحَاجِّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ نَأْخُذُكَ بِجَرِيرَةِ حُلَفَائِكَ ثَقِيفٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ ثَقِيفٌ قَدْ أَسَرُوا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏:‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ فَهِمْتُ هَذَا مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى - نَادَاهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي مُسْلِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ تَمْلِكُ أَمْرَكَ أَفْلَحْتَ كُلَّ الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي جَائِعٌ فَأَطْعِمْنِي إِنِّي ظَمْآنٌ فَاسْقِنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3316
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3310
Sahih Muslim 122

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and said:

Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed: And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70). Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا ثُمَّ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو لَحَسَنٌ وَلَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا‏}‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ‏{‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 122
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 726
Tirmidhi has something similar from ‘Abd ar-Rahman, and from Ibn ‘Abbas and Mu'adh b. Jabal, in which he had additions:
He asked, "Muhammad, do you know what the angels near My presence dispute about?" I replied, "Yes, about expiations, and they are remaining in the mosques after the prayers are over, walking on foot to the congregational prayers, and performing elaborate ablution in unpleasant circumstances (Cf. p. 151). Whoever does that will live and die righteously, and as far as his sin is concerned, he will be as he was on the day his mother gave birth to him." He said, "Muhammad, when you pray say, ‘O God, I ask Thee to enable me to do good deeds, abandon objectionable things, and love the poor, and when Thou intendest to test Thy servants, take me to Thyself without being led astray.'" He said, "People are raised in degree by saluting all and sundry, providing food, and praying at night when people are asleep." The wording of this tradition is as it occurs in al-Masabih, but I found it traced to ‘Abd ar-Rahman only in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جبل وَزَادَ فِيهِ: قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ {هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ. وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ: الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْيِ عَلَى الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِبْلَاغِ الْوَضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ} إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ. قَالَ: وَالدَّرَجَاتُ: إِفْشَاءُ السَّلَامِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. وَلَفْظُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَمَا فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَن إِلَّا فِي شرح السّنة.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 726
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 639
Umm Kulthum, the daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me while I was praying when he needed something. I was taking a long time and he said, ''A'isha, you must make the comprehensive supplication.' When I finished, I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the comprehensive supplication?' He said, 'Say:
"O Allah, I ask You for all good, both sooner and later, what I know of it and what I do not know. I seek refuge with You from all evil, both sooner and later, what I know of it and what I do not know. I ask You for the Garden an d whatever words or actions bring one near to it. I seek refuge with You from the Fire and whatever words or actions bring one near to it. I ask You by what Muhammad asked You and I seek refuge from You by what Muhammad sought refuge from and whatever fate You have decreed for me, make its end right guidance."'"
حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَبْرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، وَلَهُ حَاجَةٌ، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، عَلَيْكِ بِجُمَلِ الدُّعَاءِ وَجَوَامِعِهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْتُ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا جُمَلُ الدُّعَاءِ وَجَوَامِعُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُولِي‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ، عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ‏.‏ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ‏.‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِمَّا سَأَلَكَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِمَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَا قَضَيْتَ لِي مِنْ قَضَاءٍ فَاجْعَلْ عَاقِبَتَهُ رُشْدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 639
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 639
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
So-and-so asked and said, "O Allah's Messenger, what do you think if one of us finds his wife committing adultery, how should he act? If he talks he would talk about a grievous affair, and if he keeps silent he would keep silent about something similar (a grievous affair)." He gave no answer. Afterwards he came to him (SAW) and said, "I have been afflicted with the very problem which I had asked you about." Then Allah revealed the verses of Surat an-Nur (the Light). He then recited them to him and exhorted, admonished and informed him that the punishment of this world is easier than that of the Hereafter. He said, "No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, I have not lied against her." He then summoned the woman and exhorted her in the same way. She said, "No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, he is a liar." He began with the man; and he (the man) bore witness four times with an oath by Allah; he then did the same with the woman, then he separated them. [Reported by Muslim].
عَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { سَأَلَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا اِمْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ, كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ? إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ, وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ! فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ, فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ, فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اَلَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ, فَأَنْزَلَ اَللَّهُ اَلْآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ اَلنُّورِ, فَتَلَاهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ، وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ اَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْآخِرَةِ.‏ قَالَ: لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا, ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَوَعَظَهَا كَذَلِكَ, قَالَتْ: لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ, فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ, فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ, ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ, ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا.‏ }
رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 151
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1105
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1094
Hisn al-Muslim 79
Allāhumma anta Rabbī lā ilāha illā ant, khalaqtanī wa anā `abduk, wa anā `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika mastaṭa`t, a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣana`t, abū'u laka bi ni`matika `alay, wa abū'u bidhanbī faghfir lī fa'innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant. O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship but You. You created me and I am your slave. I keep Your covenant, and my pledge to You so far as I am able. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to Your blessings upon me, and I admit to my misdeeds. Forgive me, for there is none who may forgive sins but You. Reference: Whoever recites this with conviction in the evening and dies during that night shall enter Paradise, and whoever recites it with conviction in the morning and dies during that day shall enter Paradise, Al-Bukhari 7/150. Other reports are in An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi.
اللّهـمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّـي لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنـي وَأَنا عَبْـدُك وَأَنا عَلـى عَهْـدِكَ وَوَعْـدِكَ ما اسْتَـطَعْـت أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما صَنَـعْت أَبـوءُ لَـكَ بِنِعْـمَتِـكَ عَلَـيَّ وَأَبـوءُ بِذَنْـبي فَاغْفـِرْ لي فَإِنَّـهُ لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 79
Hisn al-Muslim 120
Allāhumma innī `abduk, ibnu `abdik, ibnu amatik, nāsiyatī biyadik, māḍin fiyya ḥukmuk, `adlun fiyya qaḍā'uk, as'aluka bikullis’min huwa lak, sammayta bihi nafsak, aw anzaltahu fī kitābik, aw `allamtahu aḥadan min khalqik, aw‘ista'tharta bihi fī `ilmil-ghaybi `indak, an taj`ala ‘l-Qur'āna rabī`a qalbī, wa nūra ṣadrī, wa jalā'a ḥuznī, wa dhahāba hammī. O Allah, I am Your slave, and the son of Your male slave, and the son of your female slave. My forehead is in Your Hand (i.e. you have control over me). Your Judgment upon me is assured, and Your Decree concerning me is just. I ask You by every Name that You have named Yourself with, revealed in Your Book, taught any one of Your creation, or kept unto Yourself in the knowledge of the unseen that is with You, to make the Qur'an the spring of my heart, and the light of my chest, the banisher of my sadness, and the reliever of my distress. Reference: Ahmad 1/391, and Al-Albani graded it authentic.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّي عَبْـدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْـدِكَ ابْنُ أَمَتِـكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَـدِكَ مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤكَ أَسْأَلُـكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّـيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ أِوْ أَنْزَلْتَـهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ أَوْ عَلَّمْـتَهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِـكَ أَوِ اسْتَـأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الغَيْـبِ عِنْـدَكَ أَنْ تَجْـعَلَ القُرْآنَ رَبِيـعَ قَلْبِـي وَنورَ صَـدْرِي وجَلَاءَ حُـزْنِي وذَهَابَ هَمِّـي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 120
Hisn al-Muslim 208
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓlaln, Wa Rabba ‘l-arāḍīnas-sab`i wa mā aqlaln, wa Rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍlaln, wa Rabbar-riyāḥi wa mā dharayn. As'aluka khayra hādhihi ‘l-qaryah, wa khayra ahlihā, wa khayra māfīhā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā, wa sharri ahlihā, wa sharri mā fīhā. O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and all they overshadow, Lord of the seven worlds and all they uphold, Lord of the devils and all they lead astray, Lord of the winds and all they scatter. I ask You for the goodness of this town, and for the goodness of its people, and for the goodness it contains. I seek refuge in You from its evil, from the evil of its people, and from the evil it contains. Reference: Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Tfaahabi agreed 2/100, and Ibn As-Sunni (no. 524). Al-Hafidh graded it good in his checking of Al-'Athkdr 5/154. Ibn Baz said in Tuhfatul-'Akhydr p. 37, that An-Nasa'i recorded it with a good chain of narration.
أللّـهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّـمواتِ السّـبْعِ وَما أَظْلَلَـن، وَرَبَّ الأَراضيـنَ السّـبْعِ وَما أقْلَلْـن، وَرَبَّ الشَّيـاطينِ وَما أَضْلَلْـن، وَرَبَّ الرِّياحِ وَما ذَرَيْـن، أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَيْـرَ هذهِ الْقَـرْيَةِ وَخَيْـرَ أَهْلِـها، وَخَيْـرَ ما فيها، وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها وَشَـرِّ أَهْلِـها، وَشَـرِّ ما فيها
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 208
Mishkat al-Masabih 289
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported, God's messenger as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution completely*, then says, ‘I testify that there in no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger’ (a version giving, ‘I testify that there is no god but God alone who has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger’), the eight gates of paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes." *The text has alternative words here, fa-yublighu au fa-yusbighu. Thus Muslim transmitted it in his Sahih, and al-Humaidi among the traditions given by Muslim but not by Bukhari, as also did Ibn al-Athir in Jami' al-usul. The Shaikh Muhyi ad-Din an-Nawawi mentioned it at the end of Muslim’s traditions as we have transmitted it. Tirmidhi added, “O God, put me among the penitent, and put me among those who are purified." The tradition, “He who performs ablution and does it well" which Muhyi as-Sunna transmitted among the sound ones is transmitted identically by Tirmidhi in his Jami' except for “I testify" before the words "that Muhammad."
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُبْلِغُ أَوْ فَيُسْبِغُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ". هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ وَالْحُمَيْدِيُّ فِي أَفْرَاد مُسلم وَكَذَا ابْن الْأَثِير فِي جَامع الْأُصُول وَذكر الشَّيْخ مُحي الدِّينِ النَّوَوِيُّ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى مَا روينَاهُ وَزَاد التِّرْمِذِيّ: «الله اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ» وَالْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي رَوَاهُ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ فِي الصِّحَاحِ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ» إِلَى آخِرِهِ رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ فِي جَامِعِهِ بِعَيْنِهِ إِلَّا كَلِمَةَ «أَشْهَدُ» قَبْلَ «أَن مُحَمَّدًا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 289
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
Khālid b. Ma'dān said:
Recite the rescuer, which is A.L.M. The sending down (Qur’ān, 32) for I have heard that a man who had committed many sins used to recite it and nothing else. It spread its wing over him and said, “My Lord, forgive him, for he often used to recite me so the Lord most high made it an intercessor for him and said, “Record for him a good deed and raise him a degree in place of every sin.” Khālid said also: It will dispute on behalf of the one who recites it when he is in his grave saying, “O God, if I am a part of Thy Book, make me an intercessor for him; but if I am not a part of Thy Book, blot me out of it.” It will be like a bird putting its wing on him, it will intercede for him and will protect him from the punishment in the grave. He said the same about “Blessed is He.” (Qur’ān, 67) Khālid did not go to sleep at night till he had recited them. Tā’ūs said they were given sixty virtues more than any other sūra in the Qur’ān. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَن خَالِد بن معدان قَالَ: اقرؤوا المنجية وَهِي (آلم تَنْزِيل) فَإِن بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً ". وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: " إِنَّهَا تُجَادِلُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَامْحُنِي عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ كَالطَّيْرِ تَجْعَلُ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَتَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَتَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر " وَقَالَ فِي (تبَارك) مثله. وَكَانَ خَالِد لَا يَبِيتُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُمَا. وَقَالَ طَاوُوسُ: فُضِّلَتَا عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِسِتِّينَ حَسَنَةً. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 66
Sahih Muslim 336 f

Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib, reported Umm Hani to be saying:

I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and Fatimah, his daughter, had provided him privacy with the help of a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who is she? I said: It is Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani. When he had completed the bath, he stood up and observed eight rak'ahs wrapped up in one cloth. When he turned back (after the prayer), I said to him: Messenger of Allah, the son of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to kill a person, Fulan b. Hubaira whom I have given protection. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We too have given protection whom you have given protection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was the forenoon (prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ - قَالَتْ - فَسَلَّمْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلاً أَجَرْتُهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أُمَّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 336f
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 892 e

`A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came (to my apartment) while there were two girls with me singing the song of the Battle of Bu`ath. He lay down on the bed and turned away his face. Then came Abu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh! this musical instrument of the devil in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards him and said: Leave them alone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became unattentive, I hinted them and they went out, and it was the day of `Id and the black men were playing with shields and spears. (I do not remember) whether I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) or whether he said to me if I desired to see (that sport). I said: Yes. I stood behind him with his face parallel to my face, and he said: O Banu Arfada, be busy (in your sports) till I was satiated. He said (to me): Is that enough? I said: Yes. Upon this he asked me to go.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثٍ فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا وَكَانَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ دُونَكُمْ يَا بَنِي أَرْفَدَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 892e
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1942
  (deprecated numbering scheme)